that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o another_o life_n and_o for_o such_o work_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o till_o grace_n have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o as_o it_o do_v by_o many_o before_o your_o eye_n §_o 6._o tempt_v 3._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n if_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n be_v your_o father_n yea_o god_n john_n 8._o 39_o 41._o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o see_v the_o full_a proof_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o all_o infant_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 3._o direct_v 3._o part._n 1._o chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o grace_n may_v indeed_o be_v put_v betimes_o into_o nature_n but_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 8._o eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o but_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v holy_a who_o find_v himself_o at_o the_o present_a unholy_a show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o you_o be_v happy_a when_o ever_o it_o be_v wrought_v §_o 8._o tempt_v 4._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n you_o be_v baptise_a and_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o therefore_o you_o be_v regenerate_v the_o ancient_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o grace_n confer_v §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o answ._n the_o ancient_n by_o baptism_n mean_v the_o internal_a and_o external_n act_v conjunct_a the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o soul_n deliver_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o baptism_n and_o so_o it_o include_v conversion_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o holy_a but_o they_o that_o have_v only_o sacramental_a regeneration_n or_o the_o external_a ordinance_n be_v not_o for_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o water_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o but_o if_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n if_o at_o present_a you_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a can_v you_o be_v save_v so_o §_o 10._o temp._n 5._o when_o this_o fail_v the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v they_o that_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n or_o belief_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 16._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o to_o this_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o save_v a_o man_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a 5._o direct_v 5._o unless_o â—â—_o be_v true_a to_o it_o read_v james_n 2._o against_o such_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_v faith_n be_v the_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v save_v â—y_a that_o which_o will_v condemn_v they_o by_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o a_o wrong_a conversation_n by_o believe_v their_o duty_n instead_o of_o dâ—ing_v it_o and_o then_o presume_v that_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o their_o state_n iâ—_n good_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n be_v not_o faith_n §_o 12._o tempt_v 6._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a person_n but_o vulgar_a unlearned_a 6._o tempt_v 6._o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o such_o high_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o they_o §_o 13._o direct_v 6._o but_o god_n tell_v you_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unlearned_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o ungodly_a can_v psal._n 1._o 6._o holiness_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o life_n to_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v dead_a though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o health_n sin_n be_v sin_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a all_o man_n have_v soul_n that_o need_v regenerate_v at_o first_o and_o as_o all_o body_n that_o live_v must_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o air_n and_o food_n &_o c._n â—o_o all_o soul_n that_o live_v do_v live_v upon_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o unlearned_a §_o 14._o tempt_v 7._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n god_n be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a 7._o tempt_v 7._o this_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v §_o 15._o direct_v 7._o but_o if_o god_n threaten_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n then_o be_v they_o necessary_a 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o be_v execute_v for_o god_n need_v not_o awe_v man_n by_o a_o lie_n he_o best_o know_v to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o how_o far_o do_v you_o never_o read_v isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n and_o psal._n 59_o 5._o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n be_v he_o not_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o pain_v and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o do_v not_o merciful_a judge_n condemn_v malefactor_n be_v not_o angel_n make_v devil_n by_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a the_o devil_n know_v this_o to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a for_o you_o §_o 16._o tempt_v 8._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o you_o both_o for_o the_o same_o 8._o tempt_v 8._o fault_n §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o christ_n die_v so_o far_o for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o procure_v and_o seal_v they_o a_o free_a 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o their_o choice_n but_o will_v this_o save_v the_o ungodly_a obstinate_a refuser_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o forgive_v eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n rom._n 14._o 9_o luke_n 19_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o §_o 18._o tempt_v 9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v hope_v well_o and_o to_o raise_v 9_o tempt_v 9_o doubt_n in_o man_n heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o puzzle_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o despair_n §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o but_o be_v there_o so_o little_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o between_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
as_o simon_n magus_n or_o julian_n or_o porphiry_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o honourable_a miserable_a man_n will_v bear_v no_o contradiction_n or_o reproof_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o unmannerly_a disobedient_a or_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o stranger_n to_o it_o that_o i_o say_v not_o enemy_n and_o to_o presume_v to_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o damn_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v they_o think_v this_o talk_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a if_o it_o be_v but_o serious_a and_o not_o like_o their_o own_o in_o form_n or_o levity_n or_o scorn_n be_v but_o the_o troublesome_a preciseness_n of_o hypocritical_a humorous_a crackt-brained_n fellow_n and_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 7._o 47_o 48_o 49._o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v §_o 4._o well_o gentleman_n or_o poor_a man_n whoever_o you_o be_v that_o savour_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 13._o but_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v work_n of_o light_n and_o never_o prosper_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o your_o best_a understanding_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n if_o for_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o deceit_n that_o fear_v the_o light_n do_v but_o understand_v well_o what_o you_o do_v and_o then_o be_v wicked_a if_o you_o can_v and_o then_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o holiness_n if_o you_o dare_v o_o come_v but_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o live_v ungodly_a and_o unconvert_v another_o day_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o with_o penitent_a remorse_n lament_v your_o so_o long_a neglect_n of_o heaven_n and_o wonder_v that_o you_o can_v live_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o beside_o your_o wit_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o beasâ—iality_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n before_o the_o joyful_a liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v you_o will_v then_o more_o uncivil_o call_v yourselves_o exceed_o mad_a and_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o one_o do_v that_o think_v himself_o before_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o any_o of_o you_o act_v 26._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3_o live_v not_o in_o a_o sleepy_a state_n of_o ignorance_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v save_v grace_n direction_n 2._o especial_o labour_n first_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n 2._o direct_v 2._o of_o grace_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o you_o be_v 12._o pâ—â—itâ—nti_fw-la optimus_fw-la est_fw-la tortus_fw-la mâ—tatio_fw-la consâ—â—i_fw-la cic._n phil._n 12._o regenerate_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o then_o you_o have_v commit_v you_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o hope_v they_o be_v forgive_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o matter_n well_o as_o you_o go_v for_o it_o be_v your_o salvation_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v convert_v sinner_n and_o some_o unconverted_a sinner_n some_o live_v in_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a other_o have_v none_o but_o infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a life_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v venial_a some_o hate_n their_o sin_n and_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o it_o and_o other_o so_o love_v it_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o between_o these_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n or_o else_o where_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n 9_o â—â—â—â—â—_o gratiâ—â—nius_n hominis_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la totius_fw-la universi_fw-la aquin._n 12._o q._n 113._o art_n 9_o unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o beginning_n the_o world_n anew_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o that_o even_o he_o that_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v at_o last_o condemn_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o i_o never_o know_v you_o matth._n 7._o 23._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v that_o promise_v seal_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v the_o ancient_n teach_v that_o baptism_n put_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o sincere_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v sincere_o give_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o profess_v and_o seal_v this_o by_o their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n thus_o ibid._n qâ—icquid_fw-la deo_fw-la gratum_fw-la dignumque_fw-la offertur_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi tâ—esâ—â—_n o_o cordis_fw-la desertuâ—_n intrâ—_n nos_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la omnâ—_fw-la viz._n acâ—â—ptabile_fw-la â—unus_fw-la ibi_fw-la timoâ—_n dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la confâ—ssio_fw-la ibi_fw-la largitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ibi_fw-la paupâ—rtas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la compassio_fw-la etc._n etc._n potho_n prumiens_n de_fw-fr domo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la meditamur_fw-la vanitatâ—s_fw-la &_o iâ—saâ—iaâ—_n falsas_fw-la dum_fw-la interioâ—ibus_fw-la any_fw-la nâ—â—_n viâ—tutibus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la privati_fw-la ad_fw-la exteriora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la studia_fw-la ducimur_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la â—_z exâ—rcitationâ—s_a quae_fw-la ad_fw-la modicum_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la occupamur_fw-la fructus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la charitas_fw-la pax_fw-la gaudium_fw-la etc._n etc._n intus_fw-la minime_fw-la possidemus_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la qâ—arundam_fw-la coâ—suâ—â—udinum_fw-la observantias_fw-la sectamur_fw-la in_fw-la exercitiis_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jejunia_fw-la vigisiae_fw-la asperitas_fw-la seu_fw-la vilitas_fw-la uâ—â—tis_fw-la etc._n etc._n regulam_fw-la nobis_fw-la vivendi_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfectam_fw-la statuentes_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n save_v so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n only_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v suffice_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n john_n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o simon_n magus_n and_o many_o another_o have_v have_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o that_o business_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_n 8._o 13._o 21_o 23._o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v his_o spirit_n you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o as_o dead_a to_o
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o i_o must_v love_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n with_o that_o special_a love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o must_v superadd_a such_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o be_v a_o little_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o other_o as_o they_o deserve_v §_o 7._o the_o four_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o man_n adhere_v to_o but_o this_o must_v make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n to_o some_o christian_n above_o other_o if_o real_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a i_o must_v love_v they_o most_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o unjust_o deny_v communion_n or_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v less_o holy_a nor_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n who_o i_o esteem_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o holy_a be_v most_o charitable_a and_o most_o against_o the_o division_n among_o christian_n and_o tender_a of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v 1._o high_o value_n christian_n love_n and_o unity_n 2._o love_v those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o they_o for_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n hold_v local_a personal_a communion_n with_o the_o sound_a pure_a and_o best_a qualify_a church_n 3._o but_o entertain_v not_o hasty_o any_o odd_a opinion_n of_o a_o divide_a party_n or_o if_o you_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n lay_v not_o great_a weight_n on_o it_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o own_o the_o best_a as_o best_o but_o none_o as_o a_o divide_a sect_n and_o espouse_v not_o their_o divide_v interest_n 5._o confine_v not_o your_o special_a love_n to_o a_o party_n especial_o for_o agree_v in_o some_o opinion_n with_o you_o but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 6._o deny_v not_o local_a communion_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o to_o any_o church_n that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o force_v you_o not_o to_o sin_v 7._o love_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o church_n even_o when_o they_o thus_o drive_v you_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o a_o young_a convert_n to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o sect_n it_o will_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a possess_v you_o with_o a_o feavorish_a sinful_a zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n it_o will_v make_v you_o bold_a in_o bitter_a invective_n and_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o church-communion_n and_o fill_v your_o very_a prayer_n with_o partiality_n and_o humane_a passion_n it_o will_v secret_o bring_v malice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o word_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a but_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n let_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a than_o other_o show_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v they_o james_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v or_o zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n or_o tumult_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n or_o wrangle_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o persecution_n or_o wrong_n from_o other_o provoke_v you_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a passion_n and_o practice_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o charity_n meekness_n and_o innocency_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o make_v you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n in_o censure_v revile_v or_o resist_v your_o ruler_n who_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o persecution_n and_o wrong_n be_v call_v temptation_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o try_v you_o whether_o 448._o when_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v make_v hâ—nnerychuâ—_n believe_v thaâ—_n the_o orthodox_n turn_v the_o appoint_a disputation_n into_o popular_a clamour_n and_o be_v against_o the_o king_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v or_o to_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v and_o turn_v all_o the_o samâ—_n law_n against_o they_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o arrian_n victor_n uâ—ic_fw-la p._n 447_o 448._o you_o will_v hold_v your_o integrity_n as_o many_o fall_n in_o such_o trial_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o prosperity_n so_o when_o you_o seem_v most_o confirm_v against_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o passion_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v unwarrantable_a those_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n will_v itch_v to_o be_v persecute_v those_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o while_o they_o do_v it_o they_o will_v most_o cry_v out_o against_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n themselves_o this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v too_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v think_v that_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n but_o never_o look_v to_o see_v this_o general_o cure_v when_o you_o have_v say_v and_o do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o church_n division_n yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o undergo_v the_o persecution_n or_o wrong_n of_o proud_a or_o zealous_a church-dividers_a it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o you_o to_o think_v such_o usage_n strange_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o enmity_n be_v put_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o name_n or_o dead_a profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v extinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v you_o think_v to_o find_v more_o kindness_n from_o proud_a ungodly_a christian_n 39_o 〈…〉_o &_o sine_fw-la agnitione_n â—â—â—â—â—_o dei_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la bonâ—_n siâ—e_fw-la ulla_fw-la affectione_n pia_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la 〈…〉_o tâ—mpoâ—e_o possit_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la cain_n fratri_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la occasio_fw-la nâ—ander_n 〈…〉_o &_o quâ—_n habet_fw-la â—â—_o regno_fw-la cainico_fw-la pag._n 38_o 39_o than_o abâ—â—_n may_v have_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n cain_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n by_o then_o zeal_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o zealous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o that_o the_o caâ—nal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a member_n as_o than_o â—e_a that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o will_v be_v gal._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n when_o the_o sâ—â—s_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v your_o take_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o so_o disturb_a and_o passionate_a when_o you_o suffer_v and_o reason_n be_v down_o when_o passion_n be_v up_o it_o be_v by_o overwhelm_a reason_n with_o passion_n and_o discontent_n that_o oppression_n make_v some_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d ecclâ—s_n 7._o 7._o for_o passion_n be_v a_o short_a imperfect_a madness_n you_o will_v think_v in_o your_o passion_n that_o yoâ—_n d_o 〈…〉_o welâ—_n wâ—en_o you_o do_v ill_a and_o you_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a 〈…〉_o against_o you_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a motive_n that_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v yâ—u_fw-mi 〈…〉_o to_o â—â—rt_v your_o body_n but_o to_o tempt_v your_o soul_n to_o impatiency_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o may_v but_o be_v 〈…〉_o you_o as_o of_o job_n 1._o 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
your_o excellency_n the_o soul_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v die_v and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o once_o man_n get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v above_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o fear_v trust_v and_o obey_v before_o he_o you_o be_v then_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o man_n be_v take_v for_o your_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o such_o a_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v give_v you_o if_o your_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a thought_n and_o word_n if_o you_o get_v they_o make_v your_o best_a of_o they_o for_o very_o your_o judge_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o disregard_v no_o under_o god_n your_o superior_n must_v ibid._n aâ—te_a 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n voles_fw-fr aâ—â—_n haâ—e_v sedâ—m_n &_o ae_z 〈…〉_o be_o domum_fw-la contuâ—â—t_fw-la re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o sermoâ—â—bâ—s_fw-la vuâ—gâ—_fw-la dedeâ—â—s_fw-la te_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o praeviâ—s_fw-la humamanis_fw-la â—pem_fw-la posueris_fw-la rerum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la suis_fw-la te_fw-la illecebrâ—s_fw-la oportet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la viâ—tâ—s_fw-la trahat_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la dâ—â—uâ—_n ciâ—râ—_n somâ—_n sâ—â—p_n cael_n stia_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la â—pâ—â—tato_fw-la â—â—â—â—a_fw-la humana_fw-la contemnito_fw-la id._n ibid._n be_v obey_v you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o must_v avoid_v offence_n and_o give_v good_a example_n and_o under_o god_n have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o man_n as_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o once_o you_o set_v they_o above_o their_o rank_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o a_o inordinate_a dependence_n on_o they_o and_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o word_n concern_v you_o you_o be_v lose_v your_o godliness_n or_o divine_a disposition_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o man-pleasing_a and_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n for_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a regard_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o as_o a_o sharer_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o and_o not_o pure_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n to_o be_v forsake_v even_o good_a man_n who_o you_o must_v love_v and_o honour_n and_o who_o communion_n and_o help_v you_o must_v high_o value_v yet_o may_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o may_v become_v your_o snare_n your_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o love_n to_o they_o must_v not_o entice_v you_o to_o desire_v inordinate_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o nor_o cause_n you_o to_o set_v too_o much_o by_o their_o approbation_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v find_v that_o while_n you_o be_v too_o much_o eye_v man_n you_o be_v lose_v god_n and_o corrupt_v your_o religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o you_o may_v fall_v among_o those_o that_o how_o holy_a soever_o may_v have_v great_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n tend_v to_o much_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o censorious_a against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o esteem_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o censure_n may_v become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o your_o life_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o man-pleasing_a be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a task_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o regard_v their_o approbation_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o o_o see_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o acceptance_n though_o man_n despise_v you_o and_o to_o be_v please_v so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v though_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o you_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o justification_n though_o man_n condemn_v you_o with_o the_o odious_a slander_n and_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a doer_n see_v that_o god_n be_v take_v as_o enough_o for_o you_o or_o else_o you_o take_v he_o not_o as_o your_o god_n even_o as_o enough_o without_o man_n and_o enough_o against_o man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 31_o 33_o 34._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 17._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o isa._n 2._o 22._o §_o 3._o have_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v like_v foe_v that_o will_v not_o nourish_v you_o by_o stand_v on_o your_o table_n or_o like_o physic_n that_o will_v not_o cure_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o box_n they_o must_v be_v take_v and_o digest_v or_o you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o so_o great_a use_n as_o the_o safe_a proceed_n and_o confirmation_n of_o beginner_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n it_o will_v require_v humility_n to_o perceive_v the_o need_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o learn_v digest_v and_o practice_v they_o those_o slothful_a soul_n that_o will_v refuse_v the_o labour_n must_v bear_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v study_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v if_o either_o a_o senselesness_n of_o your_o necessity_n or_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v do_v it_o without_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o your_o own_o do_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o put_v off_o all_o these_o with_o a_o mere_a approbation_n the_o consequent_a may_v be_v sad_a than_o you_o can_v yet_o foresee_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v comparative_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o and_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o your_o sincerity_n if_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o increase_n he_o be_v not_o sincere_a that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o desire_v not_o sincere_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o as_o you_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o prudent_a strong_a and_o comfortable_a christian_n and_o will_v escape_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o grievous_a disease_n which_o will_v turn_v your_o life_n into_o languish_v unserviceableness_n and_o pain_n that_o you_o serious_o study_v these_o direction_n and_o get_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a employment_n of_o your_o life_n chap._n iii_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n i_o be_o next_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n habit_n be_v for_o use_v grace_n be_v give_v you_o not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o
119._o 162._o jer._n 15._o 16._o 7._o delight_n thyself_o in_o his_o image_n though_o but_o imperfect_o print_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o also_o on_o his_o holy_a servant_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 18._o 8._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o universal_a fullfil_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o your_o friend_n delight_v you_o and_o the_o success_n of_o any_o excellent_a enterprise_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o as_o you_o have_v a_o special_a delight_n in_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o flourish_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o in_o your_o personal_a prosperity_n unless_o you_o have_v selfish_a private_a base_a unmanly_a disposition_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o delight_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n 9_o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o safety_n which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o treasury_n which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o love_n for_o your_o continual_a supply_n in_o every_o want_n and_o deliverance_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o quiet_a contentedness_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o fearful_a soul_n in_o he_o 10._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o personal_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o from_o your_o birth_n to_o this_o moment_n both_o upon_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o friend_n and_o name_n and_o estate_n and_o affair_n in_o all_o relation_n 11._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n you_o enjoy_v of_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o sing_v and_o publish_v his_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o your_o soul_n may_v have_v with_o he_o through_o christ_n on_o his_o day_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o say_v as_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v with_o sinful_a man_n when_o the_o 32._o psal_n 68_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 69_o 30_o 31_o 32._o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o psalm_n 40._o 16._o let_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o and_o 122._o 1._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a assembly_n in_o his_o worship_n psalm_n 46._o 4._o the_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 12._o delight_n yourselves_o above_o all_o in_o the_o forethought_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o name_v all_o these_o for_o your_o memory_n because_o they_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o direction_n for_o love_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o understand_v how_o much_o these_o holy_a delight_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v for_o his_o people_n pleasure_n for_o it_o much_o hinder_v the_o joy_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v delight_n how_o much_o god_n be_v for_o his_o servant_n delight_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o rejoice_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o how_o much_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o please_v to_o their_o god_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a and_o large_a delight_n than_o the_o brutish_a sensual_a nature_n be_v and_o that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o angel_n 40._o phil._n 3._o 1._o isa._n 58._o 19_o job_n 22._o 26._o isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 4._o 7._o act_n 14._o 15._o deut_n 27._o 7._o &_o 1â—_n 12_o 18._o â—_o pet._n 1_o â—_o 4_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 2d_o isa._n 53._o 3._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o mat._n 11._o 28._o isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11_o 14_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 33_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 40._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v make_v delight_n and_o complacency_n the_o most_o powerful_a command_a affection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o passion_n which_o they_o profess_o subserve_v and_o seek_v and_o the_o most_o natural_a inseparable_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o that_o desire_v not_o delight_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v such_o plenty_n of_o most_o excellent_a object_n for_o our_o delight_n especial_o himself_o in_o his_o attribute_n love_n mercy_n son_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n which_o bruit_n be_v not_o make_v to_o know_v or_o to_o enjoy_v 4._o nor_o have_v he_o give_v we_o in_o vain_a such_o excellent_a convenient_a and_o various_a help_n and_o inferior_a preparation_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o delight_n even_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o further_a our_o delight_n in_o god_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o capable_a by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o affect_v humiliation_n and_o mortify_a cleanse_a illuminate_v and_o quicken_a work_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v send_v upon_o no_o low_a or_o needless_a work_n 6._o nor_o do_v christ_n purchase_v his_o people_n joy_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v bâ—rn_v our_o grief_n and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o that_o see_v he_o not_o might_n rejoice_v in_o believe_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o word_n with_o such_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n and_o in_o such_o free_a and_o full_a and_o faithful_a promise_n 8._o nor_o have_v he_o multiply_v his_o command_n for_o his_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o vain_a again_o and_o again_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o always_o to_o rejoice_v 9_o nor_o be_v it_o insignificant_a that_o he_o have_v forbid_v those_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n which_o will_v devour_v their_o joy_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o joy_n and_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o delight_n by_o his_o direction_n support_n provision_n and_o disposal_n and_o all_o this_o in_o their_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n 11._o how_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o delight_v to_o grieve_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o he_o take_v not_o away_o their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n till_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o themselves_o by_o sin_v or_o self-afflicting_a or_o neglect_v his_o propose_a pleasure_n 13._o he_o never_o fail_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o his_o delight_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v to_o that_o end_n unless_o 18._o isa_n 63._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o zeph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 30_o 9_o &_o 10._o 15._o isa_n 62._o 5._o jam._n 2._o 13._o joh._n 14._o 13._o 18._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a pleasure_n to_o have_v some_o present_a interruption_n of_o the_o pleasure_n 14._o in_o their_o great_a need_n when_o themselves_o and_o other_o help_n must_v fail_v he_o give_v they_o ofttimes_o the_o great_a joy_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a can_v you_o see_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n in_o all_o this_o 16._o if_o you_o can_v yet_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o foresee_v the_o eternal_a delight_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o god_n be_v for_o your_o delight_n §_o 5._o direct_v
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
be_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mock-christianity_n while_o their_o soul_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o true_a esteem_n and_o use_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v believer_n but_o with_o a_o mock_n belief_n describe_v james_n 2._o they_o believe_v god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o but_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o believe_v that_o holiness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v religious_a with_o a_o seem_a vain_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_v they_o nor_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26_o they_o be_v wise_a with_o a_o mock-wisdom_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o lawful_a or_o but_o venial_a sin_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o medicine_n that_o will_v â—eal_v they_o and_o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o learn_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o scapâ—_n salvation_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n and_o keep_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o a_o mock-conversion_n which_o leave_v they_o as_o carnal_a and_o proud_a and_o worldly_a as_o before_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensual_a still_o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o jude_n 19_o they_o repent_v but_o with_o a_o mock-repentance_n they_o repent_v but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n nor_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o but_o hate_v reproof_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v honest_a but_o with_o a_o mock_n honesty_n though_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_n and_o backbite_v and_o scorn_v at_o piety_n itself_o yet_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v honest_a heart_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n with_o deep_a roâ—â—ing_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o that_o â—uâ—e_v 8._o 15._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o love_n god_n above_o all_o though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o serious_o but_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o word_n and_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v hâ—ters_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nor_o his_o commandment_n nor_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n 37._o 〈…〉_o â—5_n &_o 4_o 6_o â—_o 8_o 20_o &_o â—_o 3._o match_n 10_o 37._o they_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o care_v not_o if_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o they_o all_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o self_n conceit_v troublesome_a fellow_n and_o as_o very_a hypocrite_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v cruel_o use_v by_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o good_a sadness_n nor_o in_o â—east_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o their_o money_n nor_o land_n noâ—_n lust_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v also_o always_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v such_o mock-desire_n as_o those_o in_o james_n 2._o 15._o that_o wish_v the_o poor_a be_v say_v and_o clothe_v and_o warm_v but_o give_v they_o nothing_o towards_o it_o and_o such_o good_a desire_n as_o the_o sluggard_n have_v that_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o mock-prayer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o their_o very_a game_n and_o sport_n they_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o pray_v for_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o they_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o no_o entreaty_n can_v persuade_v they_o from_o it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o mock-ministry_n a_o mock-discipline_n a_o mock-church_n a_o mock-sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v a_o mock-profession_n and_o give_v god_n but_o a_o mock-obedience_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o through_o all_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mock-faith_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o they_o in_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o lâ—t_o to_o his_o sons-in-law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o seemeâ—â—_n to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o that_o will_v mock_v he_o o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o your_o holy_a profession_n you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n to_o your_o creed_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o none_o but_o supeâ—st_n the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n to_o religion_n make_v â—t_a the_o more_o deformed_a and_o as_o who_o some_o meat_n corrupt_v into_o little_a worm_n so_o good_a form_n and_o order_n corrupt_a into_o a_o number_n of_o pâ—tty_a observance_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n of_o supeâ—st_n the_o holy_a jealous_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o have_v you_o nothing_o less_o than_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o play_v with_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o either_o know_v not_o your_o heart_n or_o be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o compliment_n and_o show_v and_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o act_v a_o part_n before_o he_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotency_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n above_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n adore_v he_o continual_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o abhor_v hypocrite_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v one_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o dream_v and_o dally_v and_o frighten_v thou_o from_o thy_o cant_a and_o trifle_v into_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a sâ—ate_n mal._n 1._o 8._o offer_v this_o now_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—sts_n if_o your_o servant_n set_v before_o you_o upon_o your_o table_n the_o feather_n instead_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o wool_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o scale_n instead_o of_o the_o fish_n will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o rather_o mock_v than_o serve_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v some_o pay_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o mock_a god_n let_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o inform_v you_o if_o with_o the_o big-tree_n matth._n 21._o 19_o you_o offer_v god_n leave_v only_o instead_o of_o fruit_n you_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o your_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v do_v you_o not_o read_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o be_v a_o open_a infidel_n or_o a_o holy_a downright_a zealous_a christian_a but_o because_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o life_n or_o zeal_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o covere_v thy_o wickedness_n and_o carnality_n with_o that_o holy_a name_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o away_o as_o a_o abominable_a vomit_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n ache_v to_o think_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o most_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o mock_v themselves_o what_o a_o glory_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o a_o price_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o danger_n be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o their_o dally_v do_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o salvation_n forbid_v this_o trifle_n you_o may_v better_v set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o than_o jest_v your_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n then_o you_o
his_o head_n his_o clothing_n you_o may_v read_v of_o at_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o part_v it_o as_o for_o money_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v petâ—r_n to_o a_o â—â—â—â—h_n for_o some_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n if_o christ_n do_v scrape_v and_o care_v for_o riches_n than_o so_o do_v thou_o iâ—_n he_o think_v it_o the_o happy_a life_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o too_o but_o if_o he_o contemn_v it_o do_v thou_o contemn_v it_o if_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v direct_v to_o give_v thou_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n then_o learn_v of_o his_o example_n if_o thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v thyself_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o §_o 31._o direct_v 10._o think_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o the_o best_a of_o christ_n servant_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o see_v how_o it_o condemn_v worldliness_n they_o that_o by_o miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v limb_n to_o the_o lame_a yet_o tell_v he_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o act_n 3._o 6._o those_o that_o have_v possession_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o contemn_v it_o and_o subject_v it_o to_o charity_n and_o devote_v it_o entire_o to_o god_n read_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v in_o sumptuous_a house_n with_o great_a attendance_n and_o worldly_a enemy_n cheâ—â—â—â—stome_n say_v his_o enemy_n charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n but_o never_o with_o couâ—tousness_n or_o wantonness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o enemy_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 32._o direct_v 11._o remember_v to_o what_o end_v all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o give_v you_o and_o what_o a_o 11._o direct_v 11._o happy_a advantage_n you_o may_v make_v of_o they_o by_o renounce_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v provision_n for_o your_o lust_n and_o by_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o they_o to_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o sweetness_n be_v to_o draw_v your_o soul_n to_o taste_v 689._o et_fw-fr siâ—uâ—_n in_fw-la patria_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la reiucent_a creaturae_fw-la sic_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la in_o via_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculum_fw-la quo_fw-la creator_n videtur_fw-la paul_n scaâ—iger_n in_o ep._n câ—th_n l._n 14._o thes._n 123._o p._n 689._o by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n they_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o soul_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a face_n to_o face_n they_o be_v the_o provender_n of_o our_o body_n our_o travel_a furniture_n and_o help_n our_o inn_n and_o solace_v company_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n love-token_n some_o of_o the_o lesser_a piece_n of_o his_o coin_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o be_v drop_n from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n to_o tell_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sense_n how_o good_a the_o donor_n be_v and_o how_o amiable_a and_o what_o high_a delight_n there_o be_v for_o soul_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o these_o foretell_v they_o be_v messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v our_o father_n care_n and_o love_n and_o to_o bespeak_v our_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o bound_v we_o fast_o to_o obedience_n they_o be_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o book_n that_o man_n be_v set_v to_o read_v to_o acquaint_v he_o full_o with_o his_o maker_n as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o make_v its_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o touch_v and_o hear_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o speedy_a access_n of_o heavenly_a love_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o perception_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o may_v present_o be_v transmit_v by_o a_o due_a progression_n or_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n which_o be_v see_v by_o our_o eye_n the_o sense_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n may_v present_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o letter_n may_v once_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n no_o creature_n ever_o see_v or_o taste_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v in_o any_o delectable_a quality_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o lute_n do_v cause_n the_o melody_n so_o god_n touch_n by_o his_o mercy_n upon_o our_o heart_n may_v present_o tune_v they_o into_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o praise_n they_o be_v the_o tool_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v much_o of_o our_o master_n work_n they_o be_v mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v refresh_v our_o brethren_n and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o our_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v our_o master_n stock_n which_o we_o must_v trade_v with_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v these_o be_v the_o use_v to_o which_o god_n give_v we_o outward_a mercy_n love_v they_o thus_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o thus_o and_o spare_v not_o yea_o seek_v croesus_n even_o dyonisius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v bountiful_a to_o philosopher_n to_o plato_n he_o give_v above_o fourscore_o talent_n laert._n in_o platoâ—e_n and_o much_o to_o aristippus_n and_o many_o more_o and_o he_o offer_v much_o to_o many_o philosopher_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v croesus_n they_o thus_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o use_n will_v you_o debase_v they_o all_o by_o make_v they_o only_o the_o fuel_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v you_o love_v they_o and_o dote_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o base_a respect_n while_o you_o utter_o neglect_v their_o noble_a use_n you_o be_v just_a like_o child_n that_o cry_v for_o book_n and_o can_v never_o have_v enouw_o but_o its_o only_a to_o play_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v fine_a but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v and_o read_v they_o they_o cry_v as_o much_o because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o or_o like_o one_o that_o shall_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o get_v the_o fine_a clothes_n to_o dress_v his_o dog_n and_o horse_n with_o but_o himself_o go_v naked_a and_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o §_o 33._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v 12._o direct_v 12._o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v live_v above_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o can_v you_o trust_v his_o promise_n if_o you_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n 7._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o particular_a providence_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o your_o hair_n you_o will_v sure_o trust_v he_o rather_o than_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o forecast_n and_o industry_n do_v you_o think_v his_o provision_n be_v not_o better_o for_o you_o than_o your_o own_o all_o your_o own_o care_n can_v keep_v you_o alive_a a_o hour_n nor_o can_v prosper_v any_o of_o your_o labour_n if_o you_o provoke_v he_o to_o blast_v they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o provision_n nor_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n you_o disoblige_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o wise_a way_n to_o have_v trust_v god_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o think_v often_o on_o the_o dreadful_a importance_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o 13._o direct_v 13._o worldly_a mind_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v the_o upper_a impugnator_fw-la the_o mischief_n of_o a_o worldly_a mind_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o calamitous_a world_n and_o inquire_v
great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o holiness_n than_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v come_v behind_o thou_o in_o be_v willing_a of_o thy_o holiness_n 2._o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v beyond_o thy_o measure_n 3._o he_o have_v begin_v to_o thou_o and_o full_o show_v his_o willingness_n first_o he_o die_v to_o prepare_v thou_o a_o full_a remedy_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o express_v his_o own_o consent_n and_o intreat_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o consent_v and_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o thou_o never_o sinner_n do_v yet_o begin_v to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n never_o any_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o match_n before_o he_o his_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o covenant_n tender_v to_o all_o do_v show_v his_o willingness_n before_o they_o can_v show_v they_o by_o their_o acceptance_n never_o man_n over-went_a he_o in_o willingness_n and_o be_v more_o willing_a than_o he_o take_v this_o sinner_n as_o god_n infallible_a truth_n if_o the_o match_n break_v between_o christ_n and_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v lose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v through_o his_o refusal_n but_o through_o thou_o and_o it_o can_v break_v any_o other_o way_n no_o not_o by_o the_o craft_n or_o force_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n but_o either_o because_o christ_n be_v unwilling_a or_o because_o thou_o be_v unwilling_a and_o on_o christ_n part_n it_o shall_v never_o break_v and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o lest_o thy_o heart_n draw_v back_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a why_o complain_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a the_o covenant_n be_v then_o make_v for_o christ_n be_v more_o willing_a and_o be_v willing_a first_o §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o write_v out_o these_o sentence_n that_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o often_o read_v they_o write_v they_o on_o thy_o very_a chamber_n wall_n and_o set_v they_o still_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o try_v whether_o 20._o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o tempt_v thou_o to_o despair_v such_o as_o these_o which_o i_o here_o transcribe_v for_o thou_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n rev._n 22._o 17._o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n luk._n 14._o 17._o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a and_o read_v oft_o luk._n 15._o §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o distinguish_v between_o sin_n see_v and_o feel_v and_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n that_o you_o may_v 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v your_o sin_n great_a or_o your_o condition_n worst_a when_o your_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 19_o be_v great_a to_o see_v and_o feel_v your_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o recovery_n to_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n they_o that_o be_v most_o forsake_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o most_o love_n their_o sin_n and_o hate_v holiness_n and_o all_o that_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v persecute_v they_o as_o enemy_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o think_v not_o that_o the_o troublesome_a strive_n and_o temptation_n which_o weary_a you_o be_v the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o worst_a condition_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o forsake_v of_o god_n while_o he_o bear_v witness_n in_o you_o against_o sin_n and_o be_v yet_o follow_v you_o with_o his_o disswasives_n paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v read_v rom._n 7._o from_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o weak_a grace_n and_o no_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v not_o 14._o direct_v 14._o think_v every_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o total_a gracelesness_n when_o you_o have_v open_v in_o your_o complaint_n a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v better_a and_o some_o degree_n of_o life_n with_o all_o these_o §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o think_v well_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o special_a grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o glory_n 15._o direct_v 15._o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o learning_n wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v not_o more_o §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o want_v 16._o direct_v 16._o remain_v and_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o of_o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n and_o mention_n of_o mercy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o humble_a mention_n of_o sin_n think_v as_o oft_o of_o mercy_n as_o of_o sin_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o much_o to_o other_o and_o mention_v it_o to_o god_n as_o much_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v your_o plain_a duty_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o your_o wilful_a unthankfulness_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v may_v well_o leave_v you_o in_o distress_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o let_v your_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n hear_v some_o proportion_n with_o your_o thought_n of_o his_o 17._o direct_v 17._o knowledge_n and_o his_o power_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o entertain_v false_a suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man-hater_n like_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o run_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a most_o attractive_a good_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o record_v the_o particular_a kindness_n to_o thyself_o by_o which_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o particular_a 18._o direct_v 18._o love_n to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v as_o near_o and_o constant_a witness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a against_o thy_o excessive_a fearfulness_n and_o despair_n §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o think_v how_o few_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o likely_a for_o mercy_n as_o thyself_o look_v not_o 19_o direct_v 19_o only_o on_o a_o few_o that_o be_v better_o than_o thyself_o but_o think_v how_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v open_a infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o of_o the_o six_o part_n that_o be_v christian_n how_o few_o be_v reform_v from_o popish_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o among_o protestant_n how_v small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n than_o thyself_o i_o know_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v
well_o as_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v so_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v to_o ethilbald_a a_o english_a king_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n epist._n 19_o say_v fornication_n be_v a_o reproach_n not_o only_o anong_a christian_n but_o pagan_n for_o in_o old_a saxony_n if_o a_o virgin_n have_v thus_o stain_v her_o father_n house_n or_o a_o marry_a woman_n break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n have_v commit_v adultery_n sometime_o they_o force_v she_o to_o hang_v herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o over_o her_o ash_n when_o she_o be_v burn_v they_o hang_v the_o fornicator_n sometime_o they_o gather_v a_o band_n of_o woman_n they_o lead_v she_o about_o scourge_v she_o with_o rod_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o clothes_n at_o the_o girdle_n and_o with_o small_a knife_n cut_v and_o prick_v all_o her_o body_n they_o send_v she_o from_o village_n to_o village_n thus_o bloody_a and_o mangle_a with_o little_a wound_n and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o incite_v by_o a_o zeal_n for_o chastity_n do_v meet_v she_o and_o scourge_v she_o again_o till_o they_o leave_v she_o either_o dead_a or_o scarce_o alive_a that_o other_o may_v fear_v adultery_n and_o luxury_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o filthy_a and_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v keep_v the_o love_n of_o matrimony_n with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n that_o the_o woman_n will_v refuse_v to_o live_v when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o some_o reproof_n of_o the_o fornicate_a king_n he_o add_v these_o further_a story_n ceolred_n your_o highness_n predecessor_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o be_v present_a he_o be_v splendid_o banquet_v with_o his_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o violate_v god_n law_n sudden_o distract_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v rage_a mad_a and_o talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o abhominate_v god_n priest_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicii_n the_o spirit_n of_o luxury_n carry_v in_o fornication_n and_o defile_v the_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o lose_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o youthful_a and_o luxurious_a life_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a son_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o ditch_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v other_o fall_v before_o thou_o vid._n auct_v bib._n pat._n to._n 2._o pag._n 55._o 56._o and_o how_o great_a suffering_n be_v lay_v on_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n by_o several_a year_n imprisonment_n and_o scourge_v see_v ib._n pag._n 84._o in_o a_o edict_n of_o carloman_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o epist._n 85._o p._n 87._o bonific_a write_v to_o lullo_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v baptise_v pray_v etc._n etc._n that_o have_v long_o ago_o commit_v fornication_n because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o venture_v that_o one_o man_n soul_n than_o let_v all_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o desire_v lullo_n counsel_n in_o it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n fornication_n be_v then_o judge_v object_n but_o say_v the_o filthy_a one_o do_v not_o david_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v not_o god_n permit_v object_n object_n they_o many_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o many_o have_v solomon_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n as_o you_o pretend_v thus_o every_o filthiness_n a_o little_a while_n will_v plead_v for_o itself_o answ._n david_n do_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n ever_o the_o less_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a forbear_v it_o than_o undergo_v the_o answ._n answ._n tear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o david_n do_v endure_v for_o his_o sin_n beside_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o his_o son_n absalon_n rebell_v and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v open_o defile_v and_o yet_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n upon_o his_o name_n solomon_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o almost_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n though_o experience_n cause_v he_o to_o say_v more_o against_o it_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n by_o any_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o recover_v and_o save_v and_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v therefore_o take_v from_o his_o line_n and_o give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v this_o any_o encouragement_n to_o you_o to_o imitate_v he_o christ_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n that_o god_n permit_v not_o allow_v but_o forbear_v some_o such_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 10._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o plurality_n be_v connive_v at_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o full_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o only_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v few_o among_o encompass_v enemy_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o glory_n lie_v much_o on_o their_o increase_a number_n and_o therefore_o some_o inordinacie_n be_v connive_v at_o for_o their_o multiplication_n but_o never_o absolute_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o yet_o fornication_n be_v punish_v severe_o and_o adultery_n with_o death_n ii_o the_o direction_n against_o fornication_n §_o 18._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v uncleanness_n avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o it_o as_o gluttony_n or_o 1._o direct_v 1._o fullness_n of_o diet_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n idleness_n and_o other_o thing_n mention_v under_o the_o next_o title_n of_o subdue_a lust_n the_o abate_n of_o the_o filthy_a desire_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o filthy_a act_n which_o may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a §_o 19_o direct_v 2._o avoid_v the_o present_a temptation_n go_v not_o where_o the_o snare_n lie_v without_o necessity_n 2._o direct_v 2._o abhor_v the_o devil_n bellows_o that_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o entice_a apparel_n filthy_a talk_n and_o fight_n of_o which_o more_o also_o under_o the_o next_o title_n §_o 20._o direct_v 3._o careful_o avoid_v all_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v 3._o direct_v 3._o solomon_n prov._n 5._o 8._o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o come_v not_o where_o she_o be_v this_o thou_o can_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a none_o will_v force_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v seek_v for_o a_o thief_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v robe_v if_o thou_o will_v go_v seek_v fire_n to_o put_v in_o the_o thatch_n no_o wonder_n if_o thy_o house_n be_v burn_v the_o devil_n will_v sufficient_o play_v the_o tempter_n thou_o need_v not_o help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o part_n leave_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o watch_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v thou_o work_v if_o thou_o watch_v as_o narrow_o and_o constant_o as_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o escape_v as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n avoid_v all_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o thyself_o much_o of_o thy_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n never_o be_v in_o secret_a company_n with_o she_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o but_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o especial_o contrive_v not_o such_o opportunity_n as_o to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a or_o on_o the_o lordsday_n when_o other_o be_v at_o church_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n season_n for_o such_o work_n or_o any_o such_o opportunity_n leisure_n and_o secrecy_n for_o opportunity_n itself_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o thief_n to_o set_v money_n in_o his_o way_n or_o so_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o deceive_v or_o rob_v you_o and_o never_o be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v yourself_o unclean_a to_o get_v such_o a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v that_o you_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o without_o any_o probability_n of_o impediment_n or_o discovery_n from_o man_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o all_o the_o art_n or_o watch_n be_v
carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._o 8._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ship_n when_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o owner_n have_v subtle_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o pilot_n place_n he_o will_v charge_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o mutineer_n because_o they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o will_v carry_v all_o away_o and_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o one_o of_o his_o regiment_n or_o garrison_n all_o that_o be_v not_o traitor_n shall_v be_v call_v traitor_n and_o cashier_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o treason_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o will_v cure_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n against_o both_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n proclaim_v at_o sin_n first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v more_o cruel_a or_o more_o successful_a 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o than_o those_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o get_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o regiment_n neither_o brotherhood_n nor_o unity_n of_o profess_a religion_n will_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o buchoâ—tz_n poetae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la perturbarunt_fw-la respublicas_fw-la oratores_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la buchoâ—tz_n malignant_a cain_n from_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n the_o same_o religion_n and_o father_n and_o family_n reconcile_v not_o scoff_v ishmael_n to_o isaac_n or_o profane_a esau_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n office_n do_v not_o keep_v judas_n from_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lord_n if_o carnal_a man_n invade_v the_o ministry_n they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o strive_v for_o dominion_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o care_v not_o how_o great_a their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v nor_o how_o little_a their_o profitable_a work_n be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o fit_v all_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n to_o their_o ambitious_a covetous_a end_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hate_n and_o be_v cognovissent_fw-la acosta_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 579._o nothing_n so_o much_o hurt_v this_o church_n as_o a_o rabble_n of_o hireling_n and_o self-seekers_a for_o what_o can_v natural_a man_n that_o scarce_o have_v the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o virtue_n will_v more_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o come_v hither_o be_v humble_a and_o lover_n of_o soul_n take_v christ_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o bear_n in_o their_o body_n his_o cross_n and_o death_n shall_v most_o certain_o find_v heavenly_a treasure_n and_o inestimable_a delight_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v when_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o man_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a because_o this_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v hard_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o pag._n 580._o i_o may_v say_v to_o some_o minister_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o schismatical_a disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o acosta_n do_v to_o to_o those_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o indian_n dulness_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o teacher_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o tenderness_n away_o with_o covetousness_n lordliness_n and_o cruelty_n give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n open_a to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o diligent_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o way_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v he_o as_o ever_o i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o harvest_n will_v be_v plentiful_a and_o joyful_a l._n 4._o p._n 433._o &_o passim_fw-la but_o say_v he_o we_o quick_o cease_v our_o labour_n and_o must_v present_o have_v hasty_a and_o plenteous_a fruit_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o very_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o like_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n we_o know_v not_o how_o p._n 433_o 434._o hieroms_n case_n be_v many_o another_o concivit_fw-la odia_fw-la perditorum_fw-la oderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la impugnare_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la oderunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la quia_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la insectatur_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n eum_fw-la boni_fw-la omnes_fw-la admirantur_fw-la &_o diligunt_fw-la posthumianus_n in_o sulp._n severi_n dialog_n 1._o and_o dial._n 2._o martinus_n in_o medio_fw-la caetu_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la populorum_fw-la inter_fw-la clericos_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la saevientes_fw-la cum_fw-la fere_n quotidianis_fw-la scandalis_fw-la huic_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la premeretur_fw-la inexpugnabili_fw-la tamen_fw-la adversus_fw-la omne_fw-la virtute_fw-la fundatus_fw-la stetit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la huic_fw-la crimini_fw-la miscebo_fw-la populares_fw-la soli_fw-la illum_fw-la clerici_fw-la soli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nec_fw-la immerito_fw-la nosce_fw-la illum_fw-la invidi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la virtutes_fw-la illius_fw-la nossent_fw-la suorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o betray_v to_o profaneness_n where_o there_o be_v such_o unhappy_a guide_n §_o 85._o direct_v 8._o in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n suspect_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o yourselves_o 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n with_o other_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n jesuit_n how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v hereby_o distract_v the_o church_n read_v mariana_n &_o archiâ—pisc_n pragensis_n censur_n de_fw-fr bull._n jesâ—it_n &_o daâ—_n hospital_n ad_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n auâ—_n ardingbelli_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la jesuitica_n galindus_n giraldus_n etc._n etc._n arcana_fw-la jesuit_n 13._o 10._o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o schism_n make_v in_o which_o pride_n conjunct_a with_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n nor_o never_o do_v i_o know_v one_o person_n forward_o in_o a_o schism_n to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o pride_n be_v discernable_o his_o disease_n i_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_n all_o with_o schism_n or_o pride_n that_o renounce_v not_o their_o understanding_n and_o choose_v not_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o beastial_a subjection_n to_o usurper_n or_o their_o pastor_n he_o that_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o teacher_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v a_o man_n instead_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o teacher_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o religious_a must_v be_v also_o content_a that_o his_o teacher_n alone_o be_v save_v but_o then_o he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o damn_v way_n but_o by_o pride_n i_o mean_v a_o plain_a overvalue_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conceit_n and_o reasoningâ—_n quite_o above_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o a_o undervalue_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o far_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o have_v evince_v his_o folly_n and_o error_n to_o a_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o have_v so_o lâ—mensably_o in_o all_o age_n â—orn_v the_o church_n he_o that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o schism_n and_o church-confusion_n and_o mark_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o age_n have_v show_v will_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n than_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v down_o tree_n and_o house_n when_o he_o see_v they_o one_o way_n overturn_v by_o multitude_n where_o the_o tempest_n come_v with_o great_a force_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o novice_n lâ—st_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
own_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o all_o late_a discovery_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o error_n darkness_n uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o every_o pretend_v sect_n the_o peripatetic_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n much_o more_o the_o epicurean_o the_o lullianist_n the_o cartesian_o 2._o act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hos._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 119._o 99_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5_o 8._o â—ol_n 2._o 3._o &_o 3._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 8._o eph._n 3._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 28._o eccl._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 20._o jâ—m_fw-la 3._o 13_o 14_o 17._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o telesius_n campanella_n patricius_n gassendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o that_o ever_o thorough_o try_v they_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o method_n of_o any_o which_o hitherto_o be_v so_o palpable_o uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o certain_a error_n we_o may_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o all_o true_a humane_a learning_n real_a and_o organical_a and_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a scholar_n who_o fasten_v upon_o the_o certain_a and_o the_o useful_a part_n well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o true_o use_v they_o to_o their_o great_a and_o proper_a end_n but_o nicety_n and_o foolery_n which_o some_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o for_o mere_a ostentation_n and_o also_o uncertain_a presumption_n shall_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o the_o great_a certain_a necessary_a save_v verity_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v dear_o love_v and_o thankful_o embrace_v and_o studious_o learn_v and_o faithful_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v wise_a man_n at_o last_o quest._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v in_o any_o point_n contradict_v each_o other_o which_o may_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v answ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o natural_a evidence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a as_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n unfit_a for_o marriage_n the_o evil_a of_o officious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v their_o plain_a and_o their_o obscure_a part_n 4._o a_o dark_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a natural_a 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o verity_n 5._o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a point_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a scripture_n 6._o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o case_n of_o equal_a clearness_n or_o doubtfulness_n be_v a_o case_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o dream_n must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o think_v two_o text_n to_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v he_o must_v better_o study_v both_o till_o he_o see_v his_o error_n still_o remember_v that_o natural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o first_o in_o order_n 2._o and_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o most_o common_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o but_o supernatural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a quest._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o 1._o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n to_o mankind_n and_o new_a prediction_n or_o information_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n 2._o between_o what_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v as_o certain_a or_o probable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o other_o covenant_n testament_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o that_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o our_o rule_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o yea_o of_o many_o ceremony_n in_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o for_o age_n and_o age_n or_o to_o generation_n and_o generation_n which_o we_o translate_v for_o ever_n when_o it_o signify_v but_o to_o many_o generation_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v either_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o rev._n 14._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o &_o 6._o 27_o 40_o 47._o &_o 12._o 50._o heb._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o former_a testament_n but_o contrary_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o all_o innovation_n and_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o new_a scripture_n or_o inspire_a word_n as_o a_o infallible_a universal_a rule_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n which_o he_o have_v disclaim_v and_o 2._o it_o will_v imply_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o its_o end_n as_o be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o its_o asserted_a perfection_n and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o establish_a way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v already_o settle_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o till_o the_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n the_o help_n and_o illumination_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v make_v new_a revelation_n to_o particular_a person_n about_o their_o particular_a duty_n event_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o inspiration_n vision_n or_o apparition_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o or_o other_o or_o to_o say_v god_n to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o coordinate_a but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a determination_n of_o some_o undetermined_a case_n or_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o action_n 5._o though_o such_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o general_a nor_o 2._o mic._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o any_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n much_o less_o a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n because_o certain_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n have_v be_v melancholy_a crackt-brained_n person_n near_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o craze_a person_n be_v still_o prone_a to_o such_o imagination_n 7._o therefore_o also_o all_o sober_a christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rash_a believe_v every_o prophet_n or_o pretend_a spirit_n lest_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v lose_v in_o vain_a expectation_n and_o conceit_n quest._n 161._o be_v not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
do_v you_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o king_n and_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o not_o you_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o do_v then_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n deliverance_n from_o persecution_n must_v be_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o snatch_v by_o violence_n as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n will_v snatch_v the_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o master_n hand_n and_o bite_v his_o finger_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v all_o day_n and_o count_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n when_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o righteousness_n you_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v false_o speak_v of_o you_o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v not_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v will_v you_o strive_v by_o sinful_a mean_n against_o your_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n and_o joy_n will_v you_o desire_v to_o conquer_v when_o you_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n certain_o the_o use_n of_o sinful_a mean_n do_v come_v from_o secret_a unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n learn_v to_o trust_n god_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o governor_n §_o 34._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o for_o too_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n take_v it_o but_o for_o that_o wilderness_n 11._o direct_v 11._o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o rest_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n and_o suffering_n from_o almost_o all_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o that_o you_o be_v 12._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n be_v you_o content_a with_o god_n and_o heaven_n for_o your_o portion_n if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o christian_n if_o you_o be_v you_o have_v small_a temptation_n to_o rebel_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o earthly_a privilege_n paul_n say_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o persecution_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o learn_v you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o bear_v they_o §_o 35._o direct_v 12._o abhor_v the_o popular_a spirit_n of_o envy_n which_o make_v the_o poor_a for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v odious_o 12._o direct_v 12._o of_o the_o rich_a and_o their_o superior_n because_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v themselves_o i_o condiatur_fw-la univers_n histor._n p._n 140._o dicas_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la orb_n eâ—â—ctetum_fw-la neronem_fw-la mâ—ncipium_fw-la irrisum_fw-la esse_fw-la summo_fw-la fastigâ—o_fw-la cum_fw-la serviret_fw-la dignus_fw-la imperaret_fw-la indignus_fw-la nullumque_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la quin_fw-la aliqua_fw-la boni_fw-la gutta_fw-la condiatur_fw-la have_v long_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a labour_a people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o rich_a as_o sober_a man_n speak_v of_o drunkard_n as_o if_o their_o very_a estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o delude_v themselves_o with_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n to_o witness_v their_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o think_v their_o poverty_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o will_v ordinary_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o another_o world_n because_o they_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o but_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o they_o read_v luke_n 16._o of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o lazarus'es_n and_o read_v it_o as_o if_o god_n will_v save_v man_n mere_o for_o be_v poor_a and_o damn_v man_n for_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a when_o yet_o they_o will_v themselves_o be_v as_o rich_a and_o great_a if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o attain_v it_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o rich_a be_v the_o caterpillar_n of_o it_o that_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n like_o drone_n in_o the_o hive_n or_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n that_o eat_v the_o honey_n which_o the_o poor_a labour_a bee_n have_v long_o be_v gather_v for_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o sensible_a only_o of_o their_o own_o this_o envious_a spirit_n exceed_o dispose_v the_o poor_a to_o discontent_n and_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o §_o 36._o direct_v 13._o keep_v not_o company_n with_o envious_a murmurer_n at_o government_n for_o their_o word_n fret_v 13._o direct_v 13._o like_o a_o canker_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infect_v kind_n what_o a_o multitude_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o rebellion_n 16._o numb_a 16._o of_o corah_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o leader_n discontent_v word_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v for_o popularity_n numb_a 16._o 3_o 13_o 14._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n what_o confidence_n and_o what_o fair_a pretence_n be_v here_o so_o probable_a and_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o multitude_n be_v carry_v to_o rebellion_n by_o it_o though_o god_n disown_v they_o by_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n §_o 37._o direct_v 14._o keep_v humble_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n the_o humble_a be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o yield_v 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n but_o to_o all_o man_n even_o voluntary_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o can_v constrain_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o twig_n to_o bow_v and_o for_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o yield_v and_o obey_v another_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o proud_a take_v subjection_n for_o vassalage_n and_o obedience_n for_o slavery_n and_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o 23._o psal._n 12._o 6_o 7._o prov._n 16._o 18._o &_o 29._o 23._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o what_o lord_n shall_v control_v we_o will_v we_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o such_o and_o such_o only_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o by_o cause_v impatience_n it_o cause_v disobedience_n and_o sedition_n §_o 38._o direct_v 15._o meddle_v not_o uncalled_a with_o the_o matter_n of_o superior_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o censure_v 15._o direct_v 15._o their_o action_n who_o you_o have_v neither_o ability_n fitness_n or_o authority_n to_o censure_v how_o common_o will_v every_o tradesman_n and_o labourer_n at_o his_o work_n be_v censure_v the_o counsel_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o speak_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o have_v mean_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v unless_o you_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o hear_v all_o the_o debate_n and_o consultation_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o business_n how_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n you_o be_v competent_a judge_n fear_v god_n and_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v if_o busybody_n and_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n 3_o maâ—_n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o matter_n among_o equal_n be_v condemn_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o much_o more_o when_o they_o meddle_v and_o that_o censorious_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o governor_n if_o you_o will_v please_v god_n know_v and_o keep_v your_o place_n as_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n which_o be_v their_o comely_a order_n and_o their_o strength_n §_o 39_o direct_v 16._o
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
till_o their_o head_n be_v settle_v and_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v not_o usual_o till_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v they_o low_a than_o it_o find_v they_o and_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v again_o hear_v reason_n unless_o pride_n have_v leave_v their_o soul_n as_o desperate_a as_o at_o last_o it_o do_v their_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o age_n may_v stand_v on_o record_n as_o a_o teacher_n to_o future_a generation_n what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o great_a success_n to_o conquer_v both_o reason_n religion_n righteousness_n profession_n vow_n and_o all_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o understanding_n drunken_a chap._n viii_o advice_n against_o murder_n §_o 1._o though_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o humane_a nature_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o powerful_o rise_v up_o against_o that_o one_o will_v think_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o frequent_o commit_v except_o by_o soldier_n yet_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o and_o because_o one_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a nature_n may_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o many_o small_a infirmity_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o this_o sin_n which_o fall_v in_o order_n here_o before_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v man_n no_o other_o advice_n against_o it_o than_o only_o to_o open_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n be_v either_o the_o near_o or_o the_o more_o radical_a and_o remote_a the_o open_n of_o the_o near_o sort_n of_o cause_n will_v be_v but_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o way_n of_o murder_v the_o world_n be_v use_v to_o and_o when_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v the_o prevention_n avoid_v those_o cause_n and_o you_o avoid_v the_o sin_n §_o 3._o 1._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n be_v unlawful_a war_n all_o that_o a_o man_n kill_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o murder_v and_o all_o that_o the_o army_n kill_v he_o that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n by_o command_n or_o counsel_n be_v guilty_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o unrighteous_a war_n and_o how_o much_o have_v man_n need_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o try_v every_o other_o lawful_a way_n and_o suffer_v long_o before_o they_o venture_v upon_o war_n it_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o soldier_n when_o he_o can_v kill_v more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o study_v it_o he_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o valous_a and_o endeavour_n he_o go_v through_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sudden_a or_o involuntary_a act_n thief_n and_o robber_n kill_v single_a person_n but_o soldier_n murder_v thousand_o at_o a_o time_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a to_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sleep_v as_o quiet_o as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n will_v never_o come_v o_o what_o devil_n be_v those_o counsellor_n and_o incâ—ndâ—ries_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o unlawful_a war_n §_o 4._o 2._o another_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o murder_n be_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n in_o power_n when_o they_o do_v it_o easy_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o when_o their_o will_n and_o interest_n be_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o passion_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o injustice_n it_o be_v not_o only_a nero_n tiberius_n domitian_n &c._n &c._n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o cry_a crime_n but_o o_o what_o man_n that_o care_v for_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o rather_o be_v torment_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o have_v the_o bloodguiltiness_n of_o a_o famous_a applaud_v alexander_n or_o caesar_n or_o tamerlane_n to_o answer_v for_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v mischief_n that_o uriah_n may_v fall_v by_o a_o david_n guilt_n and_o crispus_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n constâ—mine_v o_o what_o abundance_n of_o horrid_a murder_n do_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n afford_v we_o the_o map_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n of_o tartariun_n turk_n russian_n german_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o papist_n and_o too_o many_o protestant_n be_v draw_v out_o with_o too_o many_o purple_a line_n and_o their_o history_n write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n what_o write_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o orthodox_n of_o the_o arrian_n roman_n or_o goth_n or_o vandal_n or_o the_o most_o impartial_a historian_n of_o the_o mock_v catholic_n of_o rome_n but_o blood_n blood_n blood_n how_o proud_o and_o lofty_o do_v a_o tyrant_n look_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o oppress_a innocent_a that_o displease_v he_o sirrah_n i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v my_o power_n take_v he_o imprison_v he_o rack_v he_o hang_v he_o or_o as_o pilate_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 10._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v â—hee_o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o your_o life_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n horte_a dan._n 3._o alas_o poor_a worm_n have_v thou_o power_n to_o kill_v so_o have_v a_o toad_n or_o adder_n or_o mad_a dâ—gg_n or_o pestilence_n when_o god_n permit_v it_o have_v thou_o power_n to_o kill_v but_o have_v thou_o also_o power_n to_o keep_v thyself_o alive_a and_o to_o keep_v thy_o corpse_n from_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o to_o keep_v thy_o soul_n from_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n for_o worry_v thou_o for_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n with_o how_o tremble_a a_o heart_n and_o ghastly_a look_n will_v thou_o at_o last_o hear_v of_o this_o which_o now_o thou_o glory_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o oppress_a innocent_n will_v be_v as_o great_a and_o honourable_a as_o thou_o and_o their_o soul_n perhaps_o in_o rest_n and_o joy_n when_o thou_o be_v torment_v by_o infernal_a fury_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o nebuchadâ—ezzara_n glory_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n to_o prevent_v thy_o be_v turn_v out_o among_o the_o devil_n if_o kill_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o greatness_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o thou_o and_o as_o thou_o agree_a with_o they_o in_o thy_o work_n and_o glory_n so_o shall_v thou_o in_o the_o reward_n §_o 4._o 3._o another_o most_o heinous_a cause_n of_o murder_n be_v a_o malignant_a enmity_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o persecute_v destructive_a zeal_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o innocent_n have_v this_o consume_v and_o what_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a soul_n be_v still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o these_o persecutor_n the_o enmity_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n it_o show_v itself_o present_o in_o the_o two_o first_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n a_o malignant_a envy_n against_o the_o accept_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v some_o bone_n of_o carnal_a interest_n also_o between_o they_o to_o heighten_v the_o malignant_a enmity_n wicked_a man_n be_v all_o covetous_a voluptuous_a and_o proud_a and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v contradict_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o they_o usual_o espouse_v some_o wicked_a interest_n or_o engage_v themselves_o in_o some_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n to_o resist_v and_o then_o not_o only_o this_o resistance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o humble_a word_n or_o action_n yea_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o way_n do_v instigate_v the_o befool_v world_n to_o persecution_n and_o thus_o a_o ishmael_n and_o a_o isaac_n a_o esau_n and_o a_o jacob_n a_o saul_n and_o a_o david_n can_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o saul_n interest_n make_v he_o think_v it_o just_a to_o persecute_v david_n and_o religious_o he_o
this_o or_o subscribe_v this_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o i_o can_v sin_v without_o displease_v god_n and_o hinder_v my_o salvation_n he_o that_o dare_v wilful_o sin_n himself_o and_o make_v it_o his_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o dare_v play_v away_o his_o own_o salvation_n at_o the_o poor_a game_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v invite_v he_o to_o and_o will_v sell_v his_o own_o soul_n at_o the_o base_a price_n even_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o pleasure_n or_o high_a title_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n certain_o this_o man_n be_v unlike_a to_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o or_o to_o stick_v at_o scandalize_a and_o ensnare_a they_o or_o to_o care_v any_o more_o to_o murder_v soul_n than_o a_o butcher_n do_v to_o kill_v a_o hog_n iudas_n heart_n will_v make_v they_o sell_v their_o lord_n or_o his_o flock_n at_o iudas_n price_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o iudas_n reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n even_o within_o the_o church_n have_v ordinary_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o say_v paul_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 29._o §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o way_n of_o particular_a temptation_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o your_o scandalize_a other_o he_o that_o see_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o principal_a in_o each_o temptation_n and_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o engage_v his_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o whither_o all_o this_o tend_v at_o the_o last_o will_v scarce_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n remember_v that_o scandaliser_n and_o tempter_n of_o other_o and_o hinderer_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v execute_v his_o malice_n for_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o brethren_n soul_n and_o what_o reward_n can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o a_o work_n from_o such_o a_o master_n the_o devil_n use_v they_o but_o as_o man_n do_v ferret_n who_o mouth_n be_v seal_v because_o they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o prey_n but_o only_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o master_n hand_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a watchful_a resistance_n of_o temptation_n yourselves_o and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o tempt_v other_o §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o set_a not_o yourselves_o upon_o any_o worldly_a ambitious_a design_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o riches_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o only_o engage_v you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o make_v it_o seem_v your_o interest_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a and_o miserable_a as_o yourselves_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o serve_v your_o interest_n by_o their_o sin_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o take_v â—heed_o lest_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n do_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o please_a of_o your_o fancy_n sense_n or_o appetite_n either_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o clothes_n or_o dwelling_n or_o recreation_n or_o any_o such_o delight_n if_o once_o the_o love_n of_o these_o grow_v strong_a it_o will_v conquer_v your_o reason_n and_o seduce_v it_o into_o libertinism_n and_o make_v you_o think_v that_o a_o voluptuous_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o gross_a disgrace_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o for_o our_o delight_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o too_o much_o rigour_n of_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n §_o 29._o direct_v 7._o be_v not_o rash_o and_o ignorant_o zealous_a in_o solicit_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o your_o 7._o direct_v 7._o private_a opinion_n before_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n and_o labour_n have_v many_o a_o man_n lay_v out_o to_o make_v other_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n of_o antinomiâ—nism_n anabaptism_n separation_n popery_n etc._n etc._n think_v that_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o last_o they_o find_v that_o as_o they_o err_v themselves_o so_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 30._o direct_v 8._o never_o persuade_v any_o man_n much_o less_o compel_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n unnecessary_a 8._o direct_v 8._o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whatever_o you_o take_v it_o for_o yourselves_o for_o if_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v innocent_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v forbid_v he_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n yea_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o as_o by_o many_o merciless_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o take_v away_o than_o the_o do_v it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v greatly_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o convenient_a mean_n §_o 31._o direct_v 9_o remember_v the_o charge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o another_o though_o you_o 9_o direct_v 9_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n for_o their_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a and_o so_o great_a that_o scandal_n in_o they_o be_v like_a parent_n murder_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o not_o private_a man_n must_v say_v as_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o to_o forbear_v infect_v seduce_a scandalize_a and_o destroy_v he_o §_o 32._o direct_v 10._o keep_v up_o a_o special_a tenderness_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o do_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o must_v 10._o direct_v 10._o we_o he_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 40._o 11._o if_o his_o infant_n cry_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o knock_v out_o their_o brain_n or_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n for_o every_o ignorance_n or_o peevish_a passion_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o turn_v man_n out_o of_o his_o school_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n for_o why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v little_a child_n come_v and_o what_o do_v they_o come_v for_o but_o to_o learn_v he_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o new_a bear_a babe_n but_o feed_v and_o nurse_v they_o with_o a_o special_a tenderness_n and_o he_o have_v command_v and_o communicate_v the_o like_a tenderness_n to_o his_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o be_v weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a but_o in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n must_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o endure_v their_o bitter_a censure_n and_o requital_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o if_o they_o be_v long_a learning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o that_o can_v read_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o &_o 8._o &_o gal._n 6._o and_o yet_o can_v be_v so_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o to_o ruin_v they_o for_o tolerable_a weakness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o earnest_o charge_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o in_o our_o brethren_n either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o have_v somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o more_o regard_v at_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o love_n of_o god_n §_o 33._o direct_v 11._o do_v not_o censure_v every_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_a or_o obstinate_a who_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n 11._o direct_v 11._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v your_o reason_n how_o clear_a soever_o they_o may_v may_v seem_v to_o you_o alas_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o beside_o wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o hinder_v one_o man_n from_o be_v as_o wiâ—e_v as_o another_o if_o a_o few_o time_n repeat_v over_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v
rend_v we_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o only_o rend_v we_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v reprove_v he_o then_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n 3._o particular_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n or_o drink_v usual_o it_o be_v no_o season_n to_o reprove_v he_o 4._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o reproof_n or_o who_o presence_n will_v shame_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o except_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a or_o malicious_a sinner_n which_o you_o intend_v 5._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o fact_n which_o you_o will_v reprove_v or_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 6._o or_o when_o you_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o you_o be_v private_o certain_a with_o some_o that_o will_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o as_o slanderer_n a_o reproof_n may_v be_v omit_v 7._o and_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o to_o be_v account_v arrogant_a a_o groan_n or_o tear_n be_v then_o the_o best_a reproof_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n that_o imprudence_n or_o want_n of_o convince_a reason_n be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a 9_o when_o you_o foresee_v a_o more_o advantageous_a season_n if_o you_o delay_v 10._o when_o another_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o advantage_n which_o your_o do_v it_o may_v rather_o hinder_v in_o all_o these_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n §_o 18._o but_o still_o remember_v 1._o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v such_o reason_n false_o upon_o some_o sleight_n conjecture_n to_o put_v by_o a_o duty_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v account_v another_o 36._o gen._n 20._o 36._o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o duty_n without_o cogent_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o wrangle_a opposition_n nor_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o give_v a_o man_n up_o as_o remediless_a 26._o job_n 31._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o show_v a_o heart_n utter_o obdurate_a after_o long_a mean_n 2._o or_o will_v procure_v more_o suffer_v to_o the_o reprover_n than_o good_a to_o the_o offender_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o omission_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a before_o they_o will_v excuse_v we_o §_o 19_o quest._n must_v we_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o answ._n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o deut._n 22._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o 1._o in_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v for_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n against_o their_o word_n or_o ill_a example_n chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n §_o 1._o peace_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o those_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n can_v enjoy_v it_o will_v yet_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o other_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o adversary_n odious_a as_o they_o desire_v salvation_n so_o do_v the_o ungodly_a desire_n peace_n which_o be_v with_o a_o double_a error_n one_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o another_o about_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o peace_n they_o mean_v the_o quiet_a undisturbed_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o all_o other_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o domination_n passion_n or_o desire_n but_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v peace_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o delightful_a effect_n of_o its_o internal_a harmony_n as_o peace_n in_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o pleasant_a health_n in_o the_o natural_a position_n state_n action_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n and_o peace_n in_o family_n neighbourhood_n church_n kingdom_n or_o other_o society_n be_v the_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o must_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o follow_a mean_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o get_v your_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o abhor_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o self_n exalt_v a_o humble_a man_n have_v no_o high_a expectation_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o please_v or_o quiet_v he_o can_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o as_o the_o willow_n to_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n his_o language_n will_v be_v submissive_a his_o patience_n great_a he_o be_v content_a that_o other_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o another_o be_v prefer_v a_o low_a mind_n be_v please_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o pride_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o make_v man_n ambitious_a and_o set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a a_o proud_a man_n opinion_n must_v always_o go_v for_o truth_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o cross_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o unsufferable_a wrong_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a compliance_n or_o a_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o man-pleasing_a and_o flâ—ttery_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o injurious_a undervaluer_n of_o he_o he_o that_o overvalu_v himself_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o also_o overvalue_v he_o if_o you_o forgetful_o go_v before_o he_o or_o overlook_v he_o or_o neglect_v a_o compliment_n or_o deny_v he_o something_o which_o he_o expect_v or_o speak_v not_o honourable_o of_o he_o much_o more_o if_o you_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n you_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o the_o gunpowder_n you_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o will_v break_v you_o if_o he_o can_v pride_n break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o nothing_o unpeaceable_a must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o self-exâ—lting_a they_o descend_v into_o darkness_n and_o christ_n by_o self-humbling_a ascend_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o family_n church_n or_o any_o society_n with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v very_a proud_a they_o expect_v so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v all_o their_o expectation_n but_o will_v displease_v they_o by_o your_o omission_n though_o you_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n which_o cause_v most_o of_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o pride_n of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n must_v cost_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o subject_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n estate_n and_o life_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o emperor_n alexander_n caesar_n tamerlane_n machumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o infamous_a pride_n which_o like_o gunpowder_n take_v fire_n in_o their_o breast_n do_v blow_v up_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o call_v their_o villainy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valour_n and_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o war._n if_o one_o man_n pride_n do_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n can_v contain_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v conquer_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o infernal_a vice_n the_o life_n of_o thousand_o both_o subject_n and_o neighbour_n call_v enemy_n by_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n must_v be_v cast_v
nature_n of_o carnal-selfishness_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o §_o 4._o 3._o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o self-love_n and_o all_o the_o selfish_a passion_n which_o attend_v it_o selfish_a desire_n anger_n sorrow_n discontent_n jealousy_n fear_n audacity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n by_o self-seeking_a and_o all_o the_o foremention_v evil_n §_o 5._o 4._o selfishness_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v fear_v it_o §_o 6._o 5._o selfishness_n be_v the_o hard_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v predominant_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v it_o and_o in_o many_o thousand_o that_o seem_v very_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o very_o mortify_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o selfishness_n do_v so_o lamentable_o appear_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o world_n the_o person_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o mortify_a saint_n if_o you_o do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o self-interest_n or_o opinion_n or_o will_v or_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o what_o swell_n what_o heartburning_n what_o bitter_a censuring_n what_o proud_a impatience_n if_o not_o schism_n and_o separation_n will_v it_o cause_v god_n have_v better_a servant_n but_o too_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v no_o better_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o christian_a abhor_v and_o watch_v against_o this_o universal_a evil_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o consider_v oft_o how_o amiable_a a_o creature_n man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a condition_n the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o world_n and_o all_o society_n will_v be_v in_o if_o selfishness_n be_v but_o overcome_v there_o will_v then_o â—e_v no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n no_o sensuality_n no_o tyranny_n or_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a no_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o persecution_n no_o church-division_n no_o scandal_n nothing_o to_o dishonour_v religion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o save_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o fraud_n or_o treachery_n no_o overreach_v or_o abuse_v other_o no_o lie_a noâ—_n deceit_n no_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o other_o in_o a_o word_n no_o injustice_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o sober_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o brutish_a sense_n and_o then_o oft_o 3._o direct_v 3._o consider_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o your selfish_a your selfish_a your selfish_a interest_n even_o the_o public_a good_a of_o many_o and_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o all_o mediate_a good_a or_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o principal_o by_o those_o high_a end_n sense_n lead_v man_n to_o selfishness_n and_o privateness_n of_o design_n but_o true_a reason_n lead_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a than_o our_o self-interest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o nothing_o but_o return_v by_o convert_v grace_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o his_o sake_n will_v conquer_v selfishness_n make_v out_o therefore_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v your_o whole_a study_n upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o selfishness_n will_v die_v as_o love_n revive_v §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o study_v much_o the_o self-denying_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o saviour_n his_o life_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o doctrine_n be_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n learn_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v learn_v self-denial_n he_o have_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o mortify_v yet_o natural-self_n be_v so_o wonderful_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o manger_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n behold_v he_o apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a crown_v with_o thorn_n clothe_v in_o purple_a with_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o hang_v up_o among_o thief_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v why_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o and_o what_o lesson_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o consider_v why_o he_o make_v it_o one_o half_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 31_o 33._o be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n more_o of_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o religion_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v his_o holy_a example_n self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v and_o christianity_n will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v adulterate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_v our_o neighbour_n quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o 1._o quest._n 1._o love_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o only_o in_o the_o reality_n answ._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v you_o must_v love_v he_o according_a to_o his_o true_a worth_n without_o the_o diversion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n as_o you_o must_v love_v yourself_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o so_o must_v you_o as_o impartial_o love_v your_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o true_o extend_v to_o the_o reality_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n suppose_v it_o in_o both_o proportion_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n both_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o neighbour_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prime_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v complacence_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v simple_a goodness_n or_o good_a as_o such_o it_o arise_v from_o suitableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n as_o appetite_n do_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o appetent_fw-la faculty_n and_o the_o food_n this_o good_a as_o it_o be_v various_o modify_v or_o any_o way_n differ_v do_v according_o cause_v or_o require_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o love_n therefore_o that_o love_n which_o in_o its_o prime_a act_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v as_o its_o object_n be_v diversify_v to_o a_o object_n as_o simple_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n estimation_n and_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v mere_a complacence_n or_o adhesion_n to_o a_o object_n as_o not_o yet_o attain_v but_o absent_a or_o distant_a and_o attainable_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n or_o desire_v love_n and_o as_o expect_v hope_n or_o hope_v love_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o desire_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o obedience_n to_o felicity_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o letter_n or_o message_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o grand_a importance_n to_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o meditate_v of_o any_o grace_n think_v on_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o advance_v the_o soul_n into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o he_o when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o duty_n remember_v who_o command_v it_o and_o who_o you_o be_v chief_o to_o respect_n in_o your_o obedience_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o obey_v or_o disobey_v when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o sin_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v or_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o foresee_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v take_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v feel_v life_n and_o power_n in_o all_o that_o you_o meditate_v on_o §_o 21._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o ordinary_a meditation_n be_v on_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n and_o think_v 7._o direct_v 7._o less_o frequent_o on_o the_o less_o necessary_a matter_n meditation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n it_o be_v to_o work_v some_o good_a upon_o the_o soul_n use_v therefore_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v it_o great_a truth_n will_v do_v great_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o past_a controversy_n and_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o weight_n and_o substance_n and_o power_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o one_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n to_o benefit_v the_o soul_n than_o in_o abundance_n of_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n which_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o in_o all_o age_n as_o one_o purse_n of_o gold_n will_v buy_v more_o than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o farthing_n meditate_v on_o great_a and_o weighty_a truth_n make_v great_a and_o weighty_a christian_n and_o meditate_v inordinate_o on_o light_n and_o controvert_v opinion_n make_v light_n opinionative_n contentious_a professor_n little_a thing_n may_v have_v their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o must_v be_v but_o little_a time_n and_o the_o last_o place_n except_o when_o god_n make_v any_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lawful_a call_n and_o employment_n as_o all_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n though_o still_o they_o must_v have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n §_o 22._o direct_v 8._o when_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o meditate_v on_o any_o small_a truth_n or_o thing_n see_v that_o you_o 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v it_o not_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a but_o still_o behold_v it_o as_o connex_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o beauty_n from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v still_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o may_v not_o mortify_v the_o least_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o deceit_n or_o idol_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v upward_o and_o not_o to_o descend_v downward_o and_o therefore_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o pass_v up_o to_o the_o few_o and_o great_a bough_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o small_a numerous_a branch_n which_o as_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v number_v and_o remember_v so_o be_v they_o not_o all_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o but_o be_v fit_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o than_o tread_v and_o rest_v on_o but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o not_o as_o grow_v from_o the_o great_a bough_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n if_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o due_a honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o holiness_n charity_n unity_n peace_n and_o great_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n have_v be_v order_v with_o a_o salvo_fw-la and_o due_a regard_n and_o just_a subserviency_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n will_v have_v have_v more_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o less_o imagery_n unholy_a ludicrous_a compliment_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 23._o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o end_n and_o order_n of_o your_o meditation_n be_v first_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o judgement_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o next_o for_o the_o resalving_a and_o settle_v of_o your_o will_n and_o three_o for_o the_o reform_v and_o better_n of_o your_o life_n and_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o all_o these_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o your_o holy_a passion_n or_o lively_a feel_n which_o must_v have_v but_o its_o proper_a room_n and_o place_n but_o indeed_o where_o some_o of_o these_o be_v do_v already_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v as_o if_o you_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n but_o do_v it_o not_o your_o meditation_n must_v be_v not_o to_o make_v you_o know_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o first_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o what_o you_o know_v and_o set_v the_o powerful_a truth_n before_o you_o and_o then_o labour_v hereby_o to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n who_o principal_a use_n be_v on_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o meditate_v on_o his_o attractive_a excellency_n than_o the_o most_o pain_n must_v there_o be_v take_v of_o which_o see_v chap._n 3._o direct_v 11._o §_o 24._o direct_v 10._o turn_v your_o cogitation_n often_o into_o soliloquy_n methodical_o and_o earnest_o preach_v 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o you_o will_v do_v on_o that_o subject_n to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o order_n from_o ramble_v and_o run_v out_o and_o will_v also_o find_v you_o continual_a matter_n full_o of_o this_o see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v more_o full_o for_o method_n be_v a_o wonderful_a help_n both_o to_o invention_n memory_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v thing_n soon_o to_o your_o affection_n a_o earnest_a plead_n of_o convince_a reason_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o powerful_a way_n to_o make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o to_o kindle_v desire_n fear_v love_n hatred_n repenting_n shame_n sorrow_n joy_n resolution_n or_o any_o good_a effect_n conviction_n upbraid_n expostulation_n reprehension_n and_o self-perswasion_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a when_o a_o dull_a way_n of_o bare_a think_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dull_a way_n of_o preach_v without_o any_o lively_a application_n which_o little_o stir_v the_o hearer_n learn_v purposely_o of_o the_o lively_a book_n you_o read_v and_o of_o the_o best_a and_o lively_a preacher_n you_o hear_v to_o preach_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o use_v it_o orderly_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o most_o powerful_a way_n of_o meditate_v §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o turn_v your_o meditation_n often_o into_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o address_n unto_o god_n for_o 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o will_v keep_v you_o reverend_a serious_a and_o awake_a and_o make_v all_o the_o more_o powerful_a because_o the_o more_o divine_a when_o you_o meditate_v on_o sin_n turn_v sometime_o to_o god_n by_o penitent_a lamentation_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o a_o wretch_n and_o rebel_n be_v i_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o enemy_n of_o thou_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o nothing_o to_o offend_v thou_o and_o violate_v thy_o law_n o_o pardon_n o_o cleanse_v i_o o_o strengthen_v i_o conquer_v and_o â—ast_v out_o this_o odious_a enemy_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o so_o when_o you_o be_v seek_v to_o excite_v or_o exercise_v any_o grace_n send_v up_o a_o fervent_a request_n to_o god_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n upon_o thy_o dead_a and_o sluggish_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v so_o much_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o near_o to_o do_v with_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a seriousness_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o excite_v a_o dull_a and_o wander_a mind_n will_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o
interess_v he_o in_o all_o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o let_v every_o meditation_n be_v undertake_v in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o insufficiency_n 12._o direct_v 12._o with_o a_o believe_a dependence_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o holy_a thought_n whatever_o good_a be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o trust_n we_o must_v have_v through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o heavy_o will_v all_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o how_o certain_o shall_v we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o if_o christ_n cast_v we_o off_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o think_v not_o that_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v radical_o in_o yourselves_o go_v to_o he_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o who_o you_o must_v be_v quicken_v §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o let_v not_o your_o holy_a thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o as_o to_o keep_v you_o strange_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o 13._o direct_v 13._o your_o meditation_n nor_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v go_v before_o you_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o and_o then_o a_o cursory_a thought_n will_v not_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o habit_n and_o temperament_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o that_o which_o you_o think_v on_o frequent_o and_o serious_o as_o your_o business_n and_o delight_n will_v become_v the_o nutriment_n and_o nature_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o air_n which_o we_o daily_o breathe_v in_o and_o the_o food_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v upon_o do_v to_o our_o body_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o use_v will_v breed_v skill_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o will_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o work_n whereas_o they_o that_o only_o cast_v now_o and_o then_o a_o look_n at_o god_n and_o holiness_n or_o be_v seldom_o and_o short_a in_o holy_a thought_n do_v lose_v so_o quick_o the_o little_a which_o they_o get_v that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a alteration_n on_o they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o yet_o do_v not_o overdo_v in_o point_n of_o violence_n or_o length_n but_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n sincere_o 14._o direct_v 14._o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o body_n lest_o go_v beyond_o your_o strength_n you_o craze_v your_o brain_n and_o discompose_v your_o mind_n and_o disable_v yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o we_o can_v estimative_o love_v god_n too_o much_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o think_v of_o he_o with_o too_o much_o passion_n or_o too_o long_o at_o once_o because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o brain_n can_v bear_v and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v overstrain_v if_o they_o break_v not_o like_o a_o lutestring_n screw_v too_o high_a they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n that_o can_v pain_n you_o but_o not_o bear_v you_o while_o the_o soul_n â—ideth_v on_o so_o lame_a or_o dull_a a_o horse_n as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o must_v not_o go_v the_o pace_n which_o it_o desire_v but_o which_o the_o body_n can_v bear_v or_o else_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v dismount_v or_o like_a one_o that_o ride_v on_o a_o tire_a horse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v at_o first_o with_o chafe_v heat_n and_o violence_n which_o will_v travel_v best_a but_o you_o must_v put_v on_o in_o the_o pace_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o you_o little_o know_v how_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a a_o case_n you_o will_v be_v in_o or_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n the_o tempter_n have_v if_o once_o he_o do_v but_o tire_v you_o by_o over_n §_o 29._o direct_v 15._o choâ—se_v not_o unnecessary_o or_o ordinary_o the_o bitter_a or_o most_o unpleasant_a subject_n for_o 15._o direct_v 15._o your_o meditation_n lest_o you_o make_v it_o grow_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o dwell_v most_o on_o the_o sweet_a delightful_a thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a glory_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a help_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n minister_n must_v preach_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o your_o meditation_n you_o must_v preach_v most_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v love_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o excite_v and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o contemplate_v amiableness_n and_o felicity_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o terror_n and_o wrath_n and_o misery_n be_v unfit_a to_o stir_v up_o these_o though_o to_o the_o unconvert_v dull_a secure_a presumptuous_a or_o sensual_a sinner_n such_o thought_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o art_n to_o keep_v off_o loathe_n and_o averseness_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o readiness_n and_o delight_n §_o 30._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o be_v in_o company_n let_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o secret_a meditation_n in_o holy_a 16._o direct_v 16._o edify_a discourse_n gather_v not_o for_o yourselves_o only_o but_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o that_o be_v good_a which_o do_v good_a god_n be_v communicative_a and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o nay_o a_o fluent_a discourse_n sometime_o be_v a_o great_a instructor_n to_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o our_o mind_n with_o clearness_n which_o long_a meditation_n will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o one_o thing_n lead_v in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o warm_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o close_a attention_n so_o that_o just_a in_o the_o speak_n we_o have_v ofttimes_o such_o a_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o we_o find_v it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o come_v in_o this_o way_n as_o some_o find_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n do_v more_o excite_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o mind_n from_o wander_a than_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n do_v so_o free_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o vocal_a meditation_n and_o what_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o disorder_n vagary_n and_o interruption_n than_o his_o discourse_n be_v §_o 31._o direct_v 17._o obey_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o you_o in_o your_o meditation_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o 17_o direct_v 17_o faithful_a practice_n and_o make_v not_o think_v the_o end_n of_o think_v else_o you_o will_v but_o do_v as_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a in_o their_o prayer_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o which_o you_o think_v §_o 32._o direct_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o contemplation_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o obediential_a active_a life_n may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o it_o as_o a_o more_o contemplative_a life_n this_o lead_v i_o necessary_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o way_n tit._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o a_o obedient_a active_a life_n with_o direction_n concern_v they_o this_o task_n will_v be_v best_a perform_v by_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o here_o need_v a_o solution_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o what_o be_v a_o active_a obediential_a life_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n every_o active_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o somewhat_o of_o contemplation_n and_o all_o contemplative_a person_n life_n what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o so_o much_o of_o action_n as_o may_v answer_v their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o call_v to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o and_o we_o denominate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o the_o chief_a we_o call_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n when_o a_o man_n state_n and_o calling_n